christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
since_o through_o mean_n of_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o annavasary_a commemoration_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o formality_n which_o we_o can_v well_o decline_v but_o may_v have_v a_o real_a influence_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o likewise_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n hitherto_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o expect_v as_o much_o from_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v do_v so_o still_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o future_a not_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o but_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o will_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o follow_v as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v study_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o now_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o further_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o this_o also_o here_o be_v both_o darkness_n and_o silence_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o where_o do_v these_o wicked_a conspirator_n prepare_v their_o device_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seller_n and_o in_o the_o vault_n which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o esay_n 29.15_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o night_n which_o they_o chief_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o wicked_a design_n a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a to_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v silence_n as_o to_o this_o darkness_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o other_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o astonishment_n at_o the_o horridness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o fact_n so_o be_v themselves_o silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n be_v prevent_v and_o disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o reproach_n not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o principle_n whereof_o lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o thereunto_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o chief_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o strength_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o combination_n nor_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o conspiracy_n god_n infatuate_v their_o counsel_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o their_o strength_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v weakness_n both_o way_n both_o to_o the_o hurt_v and_o spoil_v of_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o help_a and_o secure_v of_o themselves_o as_o sail_v in_o either_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v applyable_a likewise_o to_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n sermon_n ix_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o for_o sureness_n sake_n it_o take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o ripe_a year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sinful_a course_n do_v continual_o pinch_v upon_o he_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n observable_a first_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n second_o the_o extent_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o his_o condition_n his_o state_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o amplification_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o these_o which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o state_n or_o condition_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v youthfulness_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v gnalumaw_a which_o signify_v proper_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o gild_n youthful_a prank_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o sin_n of_o youth_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n the_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o proper_a and_o incident_a to_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o youth_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o age_n but_o which_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o have_v be_v act_v very_o early_o and_o betimes_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n it_o do_v denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o specification_n and_o do_v signify_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n as_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n though_o it_o cleave_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o itself_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o as_o be_v it_o vary_v to_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o constitution_n in_o improvement_n in_o place_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o age_n and_o the_o period_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o elder_a year_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n also_o of_o youth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o avoid_v thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n such_o lust_n namely_o as_o youth_n be_v more_o especial_o subject_a unto_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v tymothy_n a_o young_a man_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o these_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n '_o i_o will_v instance_n brief_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o rest_n
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n second_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n in_o his_o nursery_n and_o first_o sustentation_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n three_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o tutelary_a care_n of_o his_o orphanage_n and_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o last_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o continue_a and_o mutual_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n which_o david_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v well-born_a bene_fw-la nesci_fw-la and_o according_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 71.6_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o where_o the_o latter_a word_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o for_o take_v i_o etc._n etc._n where_o when_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o do_v also_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text._n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o mere_a entrance_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o but_o so_o though_o that_o have_v its_o mercy_n in_o it_o to_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o reach_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n which_o be_v attendant_a and_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o first_o as_o it_o have_v attendant_a upon_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n david_n bless_a god_n here_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o bear_v but_o bear_v alive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o still-born_a that_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o those_o which_o do_v life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o .._o but_o then_o moreover_o it_o be_v further_o a_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground-word_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o it_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v all_o found_v in_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o use_n as_o concern_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o opportunity_n to_o we_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o we_o live_v we_o have_v a_o advantage_n for_o this_o and_o to_o god_n some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o that_o make_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n herein_o include_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n alive_a that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o further_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o with_o life_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v many_o a_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o like_o a_o viper_n prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o life_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o benjamin_n to_o rachel_n he_o be_v benoni_n and_o so_o she_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o david_n he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o be_v great_a and_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o both_o but_o to_o this_o here_o may_v be_v haply_o object_v that_o birth_n and_o so_o also_o life_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n indeed_o as_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o eccles_n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o eccles_n 4.2_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_a be_v he_o then_o both_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mark_v 14_o 20._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o those_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sometime_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o mercy_n itself_o nor_o their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a in_o they_o then_o as_o for_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o any_o diminution_n of_o birth_n in_o its_o own_o â—â—tufe_v consider_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o wicked_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v bear_v indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o newborn_a he_o have_v better_a be_v still-born_a he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o have_v better_a he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o he_o that_o be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n have_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o life_n and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o have_v know_v what_o life_n have_v mean_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nor_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o those_o place_n in_o ecclesiaste_n to_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v not_o simple_o diminish_v but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o neither_o but_o respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o worldly_a misery_n which_o birth_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a off_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n itself_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n better_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la compare_v life_n and_o death_n together_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n so_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o
to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o odious_a as_o nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v these_o do_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v it_o most_o clear_o there_o in_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 54.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o favour_n themselves_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a course_n second_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o respect_n by_o obsequiousness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o be_v active_a in_o our_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o a_o eminent_a act_n in_o himself_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n upon_o we_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o be_v how_o excellent_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o favourable_a manisestation_n of_o thyself_o towards_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o his_o activity_n of_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n for_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o do_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o proceed_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o now_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v sundry_a and_o various_a god_n have_v show_v his_o lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o divers_a expression_n first_o in_o give_v they_o his_o son_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o how_o excellent_a be_v his_o lovingkindness_n here_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.32_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n this_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v these_o unto_o we_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o have_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o lovingkindness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n to_o proclaim_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n unto_o man_n god_n do_v as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o favour_n if_o we_o can_v think_v it_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a qualification_n but_o upon_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o carefull_a to_o attend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v god_n in_o so_o much_o love_n and_o bowel_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o trespass_n upon_o so_o much_o favour_n sin_n against_o lovingkindness_n do_v provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o of_o lovingkindness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n three_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o working_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o which_o enjoy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o here_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o in_o show_v we_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o miserableness_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v another_o and_o new_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o we_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o lovingkindness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_a here_o in_o the_o for-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o hereafter_o these_o be_v so_o many_o love_n token_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o withal_o while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o last_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o providence_n towards_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a place_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n where_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n god_n dispensation_n here_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o it_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v it_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o enlarge_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v manifold-wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifold_a lovingkindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o how_o have_v thou_o multiply_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v multiply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o illustration_n before_o and_o it_o be_v multiply_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o enlarge_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o
be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o think_v of_o that_o most_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o most_o affect_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o desire_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o proper_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n as_o i_o that_o be_v that_o which_o make_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o that_o this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o land_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o put_v sweetness_n into_o it_o and_o so_o here_o &c_n &c_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o so_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o last_v vers_fw-la and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n employment_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o qualify_a and_o order_v of_o they_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o business_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v much_o in_o divine_a exercise_n prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o much_o in_o divine_a with_o meditation_n these_o performance_n do_v suggest_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o god_n child_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inhabit_v they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o special_a residence_n and_o commoration_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a and_o profitable_a inhabitant_n who_o still_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o infuse_v gracious_a thought_n into_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fill_v they_o still_o with_o sinful_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggest_v corrupt_a thing_n into_o they_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v put_v they_o upon_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o think_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a desire_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o he_o likewise_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o meditation_n and_o teach_v they_o here_o what_o to_o contemplate_v and_o so_o help_v their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sundry_a respect_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o this_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o worldly_a man_n they_o have_v this_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o no_o more_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o as_o he_o be_v or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o flit_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v stick_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o meditate_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n this_o they_o be_v far_o from_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o all_o of_o the_o world_n his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o do_v he_o think_v off_o of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o possession_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o that_o alone_a not_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o awake_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o more_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o performance_n employ_v divine_a meditation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n express_v and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a which_o passage_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o of_o a_o assertion_n second_o of_o a_o resolution_n and_o three_o of_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o assertion_n as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v of_o a_o resolution_n as_o declare_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o petition_n as_o desire_v what_o it_o may_v be_v first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o meditation_n be_v very_o please_v of_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v natural_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o reflection_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o further_o advance_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o delightful_a argument_n make_v a_o delightful_a meditation_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n while_o he_o meditate_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o full_a extent_n first_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o variety_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v withal_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n as_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v very_o hopeful_a concern_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o occasion_n much_o delight_v god_n servant_n thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n to_o they_o dan._n 3.17_o so_o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o second_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o that_o also_o to_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o we_o in_o meditation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o pitiful_a as_o we_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v there_o be_v very_o much_o
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_a i_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v wonderful_o moderate_v himself_o in_o these_o his_o correction_n he_o punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v as_o ezra_n make_v confession_n in_o ezra_n 9.13_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o yet_o he_o always_o correct_v we_o in_o measure_n as_o himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o in_o esay_n 27.8_o speaking_z concern_v his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east-wind_n and_o jer._n 30.11_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a mark_v how_o these_o two_o be_v very_o happy_o join_v together_o i_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v correct_v the_o in_o measure_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n altogether_o unpunished_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o correct_v in_o measure_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o discouragement_n and_o dispondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o such_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o for_o time_n past_a it_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o for_o time_n present_v it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v encourage_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v will_v deliver_v and_o though_o he_o may_v chasten_v sore_o yet_o will_v still_o mitigate_v his_o chastening_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v relief_n in_o they_o indeed_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o dissolution_n for_o that_o must_v come_v and_o will_v come_v at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a occasion_n recovery_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o repreive_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o what_o ever_o evil_n we_o do_v escape_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n of_o this_o come_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o under_o this_o phrase_n here_o we_o have_v signify_v god_n general_n inclination_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o his_o correction_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n in_o ourselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n like_o those_o two_o fierce_a disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v jerusalem_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o but_o these_o be_v teach_v better_a here_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v hold_v and_o restrain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v still_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o proficiency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o there_o present_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n but_o spare_v they_o in_o much_o mercy_n as_o in_o isa_n 65.8_o when_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n oh_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o second_o as_o qualify_a of_o it_o now_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n distinct_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v gracious_o preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o life_n this_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n beside_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n so_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o thus_o david_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n 116.5_o 6._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o so_o in_o verse_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n with_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o light_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o where_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a to_o they_o second_o because_o he_o have_v work_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o death_n no_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o in_o the_o pit_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o again_o isa_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_v the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o long_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o double_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o first_o in_o design_v we_o to_o service_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o preserve_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v design_v we_o to_o this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v we_o in_o fruitfulness_n before_o he_o we_o can_v take_v a_o more_o expedient_a way_n to_o prolong_v our_o life_n than_o by_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n which_o live_v idle_o and_o out_o of_o any_o employment_n they_o do_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o will_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o they_o provoke_v god_n oftentimes_o in_o judgement_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o cumber_v the_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o be_v active_a and_o serviceable_a they_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o content_v to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o as_o himself_o also_o express_v it_o in_o malach._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n love_v all_o his_o child_n as_o child_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o oh_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o which_o work_n to_o he_o those_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v more_o especial_o and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o god_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o their_o death_n be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v he_o easy_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o not_o that_o he_o simple_o need_v any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o we_o who_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o unprofitable_a
servant_n but_o because_o he_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v we_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o and_o then_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o reward_v we_o where_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v observable_a in_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n both_o in_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o they_o and_o in_o take_v of_o their_o life_n from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v he_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o that_o may_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o wage_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o present_a psalm_n three_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o other_o which_o be_v their_o christian_a friend_n and_o especial_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n thus_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.23_o 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o for_o i_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o himself_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n oh_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o spare_v he_o the_o philippian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o but_o need_v such_o a_o faithful_a moniter_fw-la to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v still_o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o intend_v the_o end_n do_v fit_a the_o mean_n suitable_a to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n so_o in_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o and_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o as_o we_o live_v one_o in_o another_o so_o we_o live_v one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o st._n paul_n note_v it_o of_o epaphroditus_n philip._n 1.26_o 27._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o here_o be_v epaphroditus_n danger_n and_o the_o extremity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v often_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o for_o sundry_a reason_n partly_o thereby_o to_o awaken_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o clear_v up_o their_o account_n partly_o thereby_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n in_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o try_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o towards_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v he_o sometime_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n mouth_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o epaphroditus_n second_o here_o be_v his_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n from_o that_o death_n which_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o have_v its_o character_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o consider_v three_o here_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n not_o to_o epaphroditus_n only_o but_o to_o st._n paul_n not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o friend_n continue_v on_o i_o as_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o fellow-laboures_a continue_a on_o i_o also_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o christian_a brethren_n continue_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o then_o last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n why_o sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n why_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o bond_n and_o under_o many_o affliction_n beside_o in_o which_o case_n friend_n be_v always_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o a_o friend_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n now_o to_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a loss_n indeed_o and_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o shy_a of_o it_o so_o far_o to_o press_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a a_o load_n upon_o he_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o against_o other_o who_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o already_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n they_o oftentimes_o delight_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n where_o they_o see_v any_o under_o sorrow_n to_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o his_o people_n zech._n 1.15_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v namely_o with_o my_o people_n and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n man_n they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n four_o god_n do_v also_o sometime_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a disappointment_n of_o enemy_n and_o person_n ill-affected_a to_o they_o who_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o death_n god_n love_v to_o cross_v and_o frustrate_v base_a and_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o they_o many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o malice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v keep_v many_o a_o man_n alive_a who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o grave_n god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v sinful_a and_o unworthy_a desire_n as_o in_o such_o case_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o dissappointment_n in_o the_o event_n show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o this_o david_n take_v notice_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o psal_n 41.5_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v a_o evil_a disease_n say_v they_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v down_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 11._o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o several_a consideration_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n from_o come_v to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v hearten_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o perplexity_n and_o disquiet_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o preserve_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v shut_v out_o all_o needless_a fear_n and_o distraction_n in_o they_o which_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o difficult_a enterprise_n whereunto_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n will_v not_o light_o and_o easy_o and_o for_o no_o cause_n give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistrustfulness_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o best_a
great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n because_o his_o message_n be_v cross_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v nineveh_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o live_v in_o jonah_n 4.3_o in_o other_o of_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v common_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o they_o those_o that_o with_o for_o death_n light_o and_o rash_o and_o discontentedly_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o wish_v for_o as_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o near_a and_o full_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o cessation_n and_o period_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o out_o of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o which_o be_v of_o strangeness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o god_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n indeed_o to_o desire_v death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v let_v their_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o lamentable_a because_o that_o then_o they_o do_v change_v but_o out_o of_o one_o bad_a condition_n into_o another_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o less_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a as_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text._n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o and_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a desire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o who_o do_v so_o desire_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o at_o his_o tribunal_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v even_o to_o plead_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n now_o such_o as_o these_o may_v well_o have_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n in_o all_o his_o innocency_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o himself_o profess_v job_n 9.15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o considerate_a person_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n as_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o three_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o the_o property_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o think_v favourable_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n again_o further_o take_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a desolation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n likewise_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o which_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o prediction_n and_o prognostication_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o point_n about_o it_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n wish_v for_o it_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o they_o they_o do_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o discontent_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o wish_v for_o war_n and_o wish_v for_o calamity_n and_o wish_v for_o confusion_n itself_o as_o conceive_v that_o such_o extremity_n may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n unto_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o wish_v for_o in_o so_o wish_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o woe_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o give_v way_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o enter_v of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v or_o stay_v when_o we_o once_o die_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v it_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o or_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o or_o attend_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o and_o scornful_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o expression_n desire_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o we_o isa_n 5.19_o they_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n concern_v that_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v it_o in_o jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o threaten_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n itself_o but_o likewise_o at_o all_o the_o fore-running_n and_o monition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o subject_a unto_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o avoid_v judgement_n they_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o vileness_n as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o that_o proclaim_v it_o they_o desire_v it_o
be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o desire_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o desire_n what_o good_a have_v you_o by_o it_o the_o former_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expostulation_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o conviction_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o you_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o we_o those_o that_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o this_o people_n namely_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v rational_a ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v so_o as_o man_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o especial_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v rational_a that_o come_v from_o we_o loose_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v not_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n those_o who_o have_v light_a in_o their_o understanding_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o also_o elevate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o order_v and_o regulate_v in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v what_o we_o please_v indefinite_o or_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o whatever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o we_o no_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o such_o desire_n and_o restrain_v and_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o in_o all_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n or_o desire_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o this_o question_n which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n put_v to_o this_o people_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o inclination_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o this_o passage_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o i.e._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o desire_n for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o conviction_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o day_n for_o you_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o can_v come_v to_o such_o as_o you_o by_o it_o by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n especial_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n desirable_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o you_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_v for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o you_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o make_v this_o day_n desirable_a of_o those_o who_o do_v rational_o desire_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o each_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o discharge_n upon_o they_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o day_n this_o now_o make_v it_o ery_z desirable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o wicked_a people_n have_v not_o this_o interest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v which_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o no_o more_o than_o malefactor_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o indeed_o for_o they_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v to_o god_n child_n desirable_a so_o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o desire_v it_o luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o here_o they_o be_v encompass_v withal_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o do_v here_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n this_o day_n it_o be_v desirable_a of_o god_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n indeed_o unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o from_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o what_o shall_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v they_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n who_o desire_n all_o their_o life-time_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o commit_n and_o follow_v of_o sin_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o universal_a happiness_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o desirable_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n wherein_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o impenitency_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o god_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o glorify_v of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o desire_v the_o end_n that_o despise_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n in_o these_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o
the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v too_o easy_a and_o favourable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o good_a earnest_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n desire_v that_o be_v diminish_v and_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n interpretative_o as_o be_v next_o to_o it_o for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o light_a yea_o very_a dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o further_o here_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o while_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o same_o day_n be_v occasional_o and_o respective_o either_o one_o or_o tother_o unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o either_o darkness_n or_o light_n si_fw-la pius_fw-la lumen_fw-la si_fw-la impius_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la those_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o true_o religious_a to_o such_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o in_o death_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o it_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o finish_v glory_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o cloud_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 14.20_o it_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o direction_n to_o one_o and_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o tother_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a excellency_n by_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o wicked_a man_n partake_v of_o but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o reproachful_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o instead_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o execrable_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o terrible_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o day_n of_o light_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o profane_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o devotion_n so_o they_o contemn_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text._n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n i._n matthew_n 5.20_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v also_o since_o to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v nullify_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o especial_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o must_v false_o and_o injurious_o and_o unhappy_o object_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o do_v it_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_n or_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o strengthen_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o and_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n observation_n of_o it_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n our_o saviour_n have_v for_o the_o general_n profess_v it_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n think_v not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n before_o we_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o there_o profess_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o the_o introductory_n preface_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o that_o these_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o this_o the_o word_n scribes_z be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n the_o word_n pharisees_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o either_o or_o both_o together_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o the_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o righteousness_n in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v concern_v it_o first_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v or_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o insufficient_a now_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o second_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o yet_o defective_a in_o each_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n it_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
second_o who_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n wealth_n last_v no_o long_a than_o his_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o long_o comfort_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o do_v argue_v this_o covetous_a and_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o and_o promise_v himself_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o refreshment_n nor_o delight_n from_o they_o when_o a_o man_n foul_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o experience_n confirm_v and_o you_o all_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v man_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o their_o life_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o preacher_n continual_o press_v in_o eccl._n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n so_o again_o in_o eccl._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v his_o portion_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o many_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a for_o it_o hereafter_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o wealth_n they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o who_o will_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n willing_a to_o distribute_v ready_a to_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n about_o rich_a man_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v nay_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o whereas_o a_o worldly_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o his_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o expostulatory_a question_n these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o determination_n second_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o ambiguity_n the_o wealthy_a man_n that_o be_v can_v be_v sure_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v another_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v my_o child_n and_o my_o posterity_n after_o i_o nay_o but_o say_v god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o numerical_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a person_n nor_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o of_o these_o person_n do_v thou_o know_v first_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o individual_n what_o particular_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o very_a fair_a estate_n for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o child_n never_o enjoy_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o dishonest_a hand_n many_o time_n and_o among_o ill_a guardian_n which_o secure_a all_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a orphan_n have_v little_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n than_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v therefore_o man_n shall_v especial_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a education_n other_o thing_n do_v well_o in_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a again_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o who_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n solomon_n which_o have_v experience_n have_v tell_v we_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n to_o one_o which_o will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o one_o which_o will_v trifle_v it_o away_o how_o many_o heir_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o city_n who_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v squander_v it_o away_o in_o ungodly_a course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o expostulatory_a inference_n now_o the_o close_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n here_o take_v to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o covetous_a rich_a man_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v hitherto_o by_o set_v death_n afore_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o his_o grave_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o meet_v gross_a term_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n take_v heed_n but_o he_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v now_o die_v death_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o death_n in_o the_o speculation_n only_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v man_n reflect_v upon_o their_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o approximate_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o approach_v because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v a_o man_n may_v before_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o laugh_v it_o and_o sport_v it_o out_o in_o his_o health_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n feat_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o be_v certain_o irreversible_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o i_o or_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v our_o thought_n on_o work_n eternity_n because_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o speak_v as_o another_o word_n therefore_o it_o easy_o slip_v and_o pass_v our_o cogitation_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v again_o death_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a alteration_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o exercise_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n as_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n introductive_a and_o preparatory_a to_o our_o salvation_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o immediate_o be_v his_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n hereupon_o of_o all_o other_o and_o according_o shall_v the_o servans_fw-la of_o god_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n from_o this_o consideraion_n and_o they_o shall_v thus_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v thither_o himself_o will_v bring_v they_o thither_o also_o with_o he_o for_o no_o action_n or_o undertake_n of_o his_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o which_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n likewise_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o also_o three_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n faiher_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.24_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o a_o right_a unto_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v daily_a and_o continual_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n per_fw-la form_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o evermore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a intercession_n make_v their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n hence_o also_o in_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v there_o a_o special_a emphasis_n lay_v upon_o this_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o way_n christ_n prepare_v this_o place_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n now_o far_o that_o we_o may_v take_v to_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o expression_n yet_o more_o while_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o prepare_n be_v imply_v not_o only_o his_o provide_v it_o but_o his_o furnish_n it_o prepare_v it_o have_v it_o be_v sense_n also_o with_o it_o as_o if_o some_o kind_n and_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_o give_v his_o servans_fw-la a_o house_n but_o also_o provide_v they_o householdstuff_n with_o it_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o rich_a and_o goodly_a farm_n but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ground_n be_v well_o stock_v for_o they_o and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o pertinent_a thereunto_o thus_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v they_o mansion_n but_o prepare_v the_o place_n for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o now_o shall_v have_v n_v of_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o but_o mer_o to_o enter_v they_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v fit_v and_o provide_v to_o their_o hand_n look_v as_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o themselves_o even_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o order_n to_o their_o introduction_n into_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o mansion_n so_o he_o furnish_v those_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v supply_v he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o ruinate_a cottage_n and_o house_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n nor_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o bare_a wall_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a place_n themselves_o but_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o appurtenance_n and_o additional_a accommodation_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o and_o so_o again_o in_o rev._n 22.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o verse_n 23_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a belong_v unto_o it_o all_o this_o it_o come_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o do_v gracious_o and_o plentiful_o and_o honourable_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o now_o therefore_o be_v servant_n and_o retainer_n to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o we_o see_v how_o ambitious_a sometime_o man_n be_v of_o place_n and_o of_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o get_v but_o a_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o dignity_n here_o what_o a_o advantage_n they_o think_v it_o to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o count_v themselves_o engage_v to_o such_o person_n as_o will_v prepare_v it_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o such_o place_n sometime_o as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o and_o attain_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a snare_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o they_o oh_o but_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o place_n christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o a_o place_n a_o place_n indeed_o such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v express_v how_o glorious_a and_o amiable_a it_o be_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o humane_a earthly_a apprehension_n st._n paul_n himself_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a and_o likely_a to_o express_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o prosess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o he_o neither_o know_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v there_o then_o when_o he_o come_v thence_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o mean_v himself_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n knoweh_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v how_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
from_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o have_v business_n wherein_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n simple_o consider_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o free_a graceto_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n hereunto_o in_o mal._n 3.17_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o for_o god_n indulgence_n there_o mention_v first_o their_o relation_n his_o son_n and_o second_o their_o employment_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o bowel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o work_a servant_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n and_o business_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v for_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o may_v with_o confidence_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o how_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o hazard_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n desire_v it_o namely_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o well-imployed_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o service_n we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o protection_n when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o aside_o as_o to_o our_o work_n we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n hasten_v our_o end_n and_o ring_v our_o own_o passing-bell_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o do_v hereby_o very_o much_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n engage_v god_n himself_o thereunto_o who_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o working-servant_n as_o here_o of_o paul_n the_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o study_v our_o own_o ease_n to_o make_v much_o of_o one_o not_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n so_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v three_o god_n do_v further_a delight_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o plot_n and_o conspire_v and_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o here_o again_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n god_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o adversary_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o propound_v in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o observe_v it_o and_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v pass_v sometime_o since_o and_o not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o but_z gives_z thanks_o for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a narration_n but_o with_o some_o acknowledgement_n annex_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o of_o our_o trouble_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o his_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o thankful_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v so_o gracious_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o least_o which_o we_o can_v return_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v now_o call_v to_o this_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n a_o deliverance_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v vouchsafe_v many_o year_n past_a five_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o green_a and_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v with_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a clause_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v deliver_v we_o and_o from_o a_o great_a death_n first_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v it_o be_v god_n he_o that_o deliver_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n deliver_v we_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n the_o same_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o england_n he_o that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o death_n here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discover_v the_o plot._n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v england_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v his_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v and_o improve_v in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o main_a of_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o who_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v we_o may_v add_v also_o we_o it_o be_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o deliverance_n of_o other_o have_v cause_n in_o its_o place_n to_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o joy_n for_o it_o but_o when_o ourselves_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o deliverance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a this_o shall_v more_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v a_o share_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o some_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o other_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o relation_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o else_o in_o our_o friend_n and_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o death_n or_o from_o nonentity_n which_o you_o will_n those_o which_o be_v then_o bear_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o preservation_n those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v then_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o anticipation_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n come_v home_o to_o our_o door_n one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o three_o for_o the_o term_n also_o of_o deliverance_n so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o several_a
circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a death_n unnatural_a indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v unnatural_a active_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o complot_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o inflict_v it_o for_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n englishmen_n and_o breed_v at_o home_n the_o near_a at_o any_o time_n the_o relation_n the_o more_o unnatural_a still_o the_o rebellion_n englishmen_n to_o destroy_v englishman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o unnatural_a destruction_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o heathen_a and_o stranger_n which_o never_o head_n of_o religion_n this_o death_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v unnatural_a passive_o as_o all_o death_n of_o violence_n especial_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o man_n life_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o death_n of_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v great_a second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a death_n if_o it_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o cruel_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o cowardly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v cruel_a and_o very_a grievous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n or_o those_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o to_o come_v upon_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v neither_o settle_v their_o temporal_a estate_n for_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o their_o spiriritual_a or_o eternal_a for_o a_o better_a what_o a_o unmerciful_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v that_o death_n wherein_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o warning_n give_v they_o of_o avoid_v everlasting_a death_n but_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o of_o perish_v both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o beside_o how_o cowardly_a and_o unmanly_a also_o for_o those_o that_o act_v it_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o heroical_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o skill_n in_o it_o but_o only_a violence_n no_o art_n at_o all_o but_o the_o black_a art_n no_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o savour_v and_o smell_v of_o no_o other_o than_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o falsehood_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o kill_v of_o all_o as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o etc._n etc._n die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o selle_v thou_o so_o have_v these_o worthy_n die_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n base_o cowardly_a injurious_o without_o any_o provocation_n for_o no_o cause_n for_o no_o wrong_n for_o no_o offence_n but_o only_o their_o goodness_n they_o have_v not_o die_v as_o sool_n have_v die_v not_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n not_o by_o any_o default_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n their_o hand_n nor_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n thus_o have_v they_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o have_v they_o fall_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o untimeliness_n and_o immaturity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o person_n away_o before_o their_o time_n many_o in_o their_o very_a youth_n and_o many_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o part_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n for_o their_o employment_n it_o be_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o that_o soldier_n in_o syracuse_n that_o kill_v the_o mathematician_n in_o his_o study_n and_o while_o he_o be_v draw_v his_o line_n even_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v here_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v it_o to_o not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a concernment_n neither_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establish_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o which_o provoke_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o interrupt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n four_o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o first_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o death_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n itself_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o he_o that_o wish_v he_o can_v cut_v off_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n what_o a_o sweep_a death_n have_v this_o be_v which_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o what_o a_o unmerciful_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v bowel_n leave_v for_o none_o we_o see_v how_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a malice_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v its_o turn_n but_o the_o ruine_n and_o undo_n of_o all_o friend_n and_o foe_n hopeful_a and_o desperate_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n without_o any_o difference_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n with_o they_o that_o come_v to_o net_n second_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v that_o to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o spare_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n for_o their_o part_n and_o place_n this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v david_n so_o much_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n not_o only_o the_o wrongfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o if_o david_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o death_n but_o of_o one_o great_a person_n what_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o great_a one_o at_o once_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o moment_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o how_o great_a have_v this_o death_n be_v three_o look_v upon_o this_o extent_n likewise_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruine_n of_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ruine_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o death_n of_o he_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
general_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o especial_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n spare_v thou_o and_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o this_o will_v increase_v thy_o guilt_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o make_v more_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n this_o sin_v upon_o mercy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o ourselves_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o in_o either_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o this_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n now_o second_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n as_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o the_o exhortation_n will_v prove_v very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a here_o likewise_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o know_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o he_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o capacity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v considerable_a this_o nation_n this_o city_n this_o company_n this_o parish_n and_o congregation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o enlarge_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a interest_n which_o myself_o have_v in_o they_o all_o i_o may_v i_o say_v improve_v this_o admonition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o show_v you_o the_o engagement_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n insist_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v this_o nation_n and_o this_o city_n england_n and_o london_n in_o england_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o nation_n first_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o moses_n sometime_o of_o the_o israelite_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o heath_n god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o wonderful_o have_v god_n bestir_v himself_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o many_o blessing_n in_o all_o kind_n have_v we_o partake_v of_o from_o he_o and_o how_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o admiration_n from_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n in_o particular_a and_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o mind_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o health_n which_o be_v continue_v still_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sad_a plague_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o almost_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o of_o late_a we_o have_v not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o have_v be_v wondrous_o preserve_v from_o it_o and_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n how_o many_o and_o great_a here_o how_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o place_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v unto_o we_o what_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o harden_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o provocation_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o peccant_a as_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n indulgent_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o oh_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o sad_a abomination_n which_o be_v every_o where_n among_o we_o and_o to_o eject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o we_o as_o bradford_n that_o holy_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o fire_n repent_v o_o england_n and_o london_n repent_v repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ad_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v from_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n after_o conversion_n than_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o condition_n before_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o what_o they_o be_v with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o effect_n first_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n second_o to_o make_v they_o more_o thankful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o wrought_v in_o they_o three_o to_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o themselves_o of_o return_v back_o again_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v on_o at_o least_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o apply_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o these_o faithful_a and_o believe_a roman_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v wherein_o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o unsatisfactoriness_n of_o their_o former_a course_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o unprofitableness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o second_o in_o their_o dishonourableness_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o three_o in_o their_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o must_v look_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n now_o sin_v it_o disappoint_v they_o in_o they_o all_o here_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n and_o still_o with_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o it_o for_o time_n past_a for_o time_n present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n no_o fruit_n for_o time_n present_a there_o be_v a_o blot_n and_o disgrace_n now_o ashamed_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v destruction_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n death_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n sin_n in_o its_o unprofitableness_n for_o time_n past_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o these_o roman_n themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a as_o such_o person_n which_o be_v now_o able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o before_o their_o conversion_n great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o speak_v what_o great_a profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o those_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v and_o insult_a expression_n wherein_o know_v he_o be_v
here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o other_o sinner_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a narration_n as_o signify_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tacit_a commendation_n as_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o it_o do_v implicit_o exhibit_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o ourselves_o next_o to_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o commit_v it_o now_o this_o do_v just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v forehead_n which_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o relent_v in_o they_o at_o all_o which_o can_v sin_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o in_o the_o high_a and_o heinous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v once_o wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n as_o it_o be_v zephan_n 3.5_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v lose_v that_o have_v no_o shame_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o these_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o we_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o exact_a temper_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o land_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o in_o they_o never_o more_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o never_o less_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o holy_a blush_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v from_o religious_a ground_n and_o spiritual_a argument_n and_o consideration_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o natural_a shame_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n a_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o monster_n in_o this_o age_n be_v devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o reform_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o that_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o sinful_a course_n which_o many_o people_n be_v come_v unto_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o humble_v they_o and_o abase_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o common_o most_o exalt_v they_o and_o swell_v they_o and_o puff_v they_o with_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o second_o particular_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o sin_n inconvenience_n take_v from_o the_o dishonourableness_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o its_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v all_o here_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o other_o two_o evil_n have_v be_v spare_v yet_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v we_o though_o there_o be_v some_o gain_n and_o honour_n in_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v death_n in_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n namely_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o it_o whether_o natural_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a first_o for_o natural_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o sin_n procure_v though_o not_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o and_o himself_o do_v inflict_v death_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n pvovidence_n and_o judgement_n how_o many_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n er_o and_o onan_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o way_n be_v death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o god_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v present_o avenge_v upon_o they_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 55.23_o and_o eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o course_n and_o way_n as_o those_o do_v provoke_v god_n many_o time_n so_o to_o do_v again_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o issue_v from_o the_o cause_n sin_n it_o end_v in_o death_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a and_o common_a experience_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o by_o their_o passion_n intemperance_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o end_n and_o not_o only_o hazard_v their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v no_o better_o than_o self-murtherer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v consequent_a there_o unto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v live_v better_o and_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a old_a age_n in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o dissolute_a youth_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n if_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o natural_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a death_n sin_n it_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o it_o alienates_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o grace_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o actual_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o all_o it_o can_v it_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n vigour_n that_o liveliness_n and_o loveliness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o little_a better_o than_o a_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v further_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n thus_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o act._n 10.36_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o now_o here_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n absolute_o but_o relative_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o show_v both_o his_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o his_o influence_n upon_o they_o as_o giving_z law_n and_o rule_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o all_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n first_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o prince_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o all_o who_o they_o thus_o stand_v in_o subjection_n unto_o and_o who_o have_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o and_o second_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o people_n in_o sundry_a regard_n likewise_o first_o to_o infer_v their_o obedience_n and_o second_o to_o regulate_v it_o to_o infer_v it_o first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o to_o regulate_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o put_v a_o qualification_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o still_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o government_n and_o principality_n over_o they_o which_o must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o lust_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xlvii_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n to_o consider_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o only_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o there_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o office_n themselves_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o employment_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o discharge_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o and_o whole_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o from_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o general_n he_o that_o love_v we_o second_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o particular_a and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n three_o from_o the_o consequent_a effect_n or_o result_v of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n christ_n affection_n propound_v in_o general_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n considerable_a the_o one_o as_o fasten_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o other_o as_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o action_n so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o that_o none_o do_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o love_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o first_o take_v it_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o so_o i_o say_v there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v they_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o pregnant_a of_o in_o sundry_a place_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o every_o page_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o one_o as_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n first_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o benevolence_n this_o be_v christ_n love_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o misery_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 16.6_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v so_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o again_o in_o vers_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v love_n and_o second_o from_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o resolve_v into_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o subject_n first_o i_o say_v from_o the_o order_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v love_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o he_o begin_v in_o his_o love_n of_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n love_v he_o it_o be_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o grateful_a return_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o love_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o product_n and_o result_v and_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n first_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o prevent_v love_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o joh._n 15.16_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o that_o first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v draw_v he_o or_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o love_a of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o
propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n therefore_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o limitation_n hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exclude_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o number_n nor_o greatness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v available_a for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o that_o not_o from_o any_o inefficacy_n or_o insufficiency_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o his_o blood_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o because_o he_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o dishearten_v man_n in_o their_o come_n into_o a_o great_a man_n presence_n than_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o he_o this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v with_o boldness_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n towards_o god_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o obstruction_n be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v come_v bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o etc._n etc._n last_o see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v revenge_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o those_o that_o trespass_n upon_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n and_o especial_o by_o neglect_v the_o gracious_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_v against_o it_o and_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o count_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o this_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v fore-ordained_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o sin_n thus_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o further_o we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n affection_n christ_n have_v herein_o indeed_o show_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v it_o under_o several_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o it_o first_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o very_a life_n go_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a position_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o love_n when_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o most_o accountable_a now_o such_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christ_n part_n with_o for_o his_o church_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o good_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n as_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 10.11_o and_o so_o again_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n who_o there_o by_o the_o way_n be_v call_v god_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o his_o do_v so_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o enlargement_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v his_o love_n also_o in_o that_o and_o this_o likewise_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o do_v denote_v some_o violence_n in_o it_o a_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 1.20_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o which_o make_v his_o love_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o one_o exceed_v another_o
their_o eye_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n consequent_a to_o christ_n appear_v as_o we_o have_v it_o rev._n 21.4_o alas_o this_o present_a world_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o common_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o part_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v for_o their_o release_n and_o discharge_v from_o these_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o god_n child_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n even_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o luk._n 21.28_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v prisoner_n desirous_a of_o be_v releae_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o captive_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n longing_n for_o their_o come_n which_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o no_o more_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v christian_n upon_o that_o account_n desirous_a of_o christ_n appearance_n which_o have_v this_o benefit_n ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o affliction_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o respect_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o immediate_a advantage_n which_o hereby_o be_v much_o further_v and_o promote_v and_o so_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o first_o in_o the_o help_a of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o her_o weakness_n from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v desirable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a so_o there_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o this_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v distemper_n hang_v about_o they_o and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v now_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n and_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o satan_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v they_o and_o to_o interpose_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o by_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o distemper_n second_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o this_o also_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v complete_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o there_o shall_v be_v grace_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o grace_n three_o as_o to_o near_a and_o close_a union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o church_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o she_o desire_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o espousal_n and_o as_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o this_o be_v reserve_v you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.34_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v come_v as_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n friend_n and_o especial_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o person_n and_o society_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spouse_n of_o chrise_o and_o her_o belove_a he_o say_v come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o recompense_n and_o requite_v he_o come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v especial_o pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o she_o in_o his_o woo_n and_o invitation_n of_o she_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o cant._n 2.11_o arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o she_o say_v also_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n likewise_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o young_a roe_n or_o hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.11_o four_o in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o also_o she_o cry_v come_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v cry_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a consideration_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o speedy_a reunite_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o thuogh_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n already_o in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o content_v they_o without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lody_n too_o and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v it_o according_o desirous_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o day_n of_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o herself_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o people_n that_o for_o the_o present_a remain_v unconvert_v who_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o
shall_v be_v administer_v 344_o why_o call_v christ_n bride_n or_o spouse_n 447_o contentment_n argument_n to_o it_o 51_o 116_o come_v to_o christ_n what_o 105_o 109_o 144_o 145_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n 125_o 152_o touch_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n comfort_n when_o other_o forget_v we_o in_o their_o prayer_n 69_o from_o christ_n intercession_n see_v intercession_n choice_a comfort_n to_o believer_n 137_o 132_o 437_o 442_o comfortless_a what_o it_o denote_v 149_o comfort_n when_o friend_n desert_n 150_o christ_n why_o style_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a 438_o why_o style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 439_o touch_v his_o eternal_a generation_n see_v generation_n form_v christ_n in_o we_o what_o 368_o 369_o be_v true_a god_n 135_o 136_o how_o the_o way_n 140_o 141_o how_o a_o faithful_a witness_v 434_o how_o the_o truth_n 142_o how_o the_o life_n 143_o how_o the_o resurrection_n 144_o how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 289_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 289_o distance_n from_o god_n threefold_a 9_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v near_o in_o another_o 11_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o duty_n man_n by_o nature_n apt_a to_o think_v he_o please_v god_n by_o outside_n duty_n the_o ground_n thereof_o 421_o we_o may_v overdo_v some_o duty_n 44_o take_v heed_n that_o duty_n interfere_v not_o 54_o why_o continue_v under_o weakness_n in_o they_o 165_o what_o strength_n can_v carry_v we_o acceptable_o through_o they_o 165_o diligence_n motive_n to_o it_o in_o religion_n 47_o 59_o motive_n to_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 98_o doctrine_n general_n rule_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrive_v 49_o disciple_n a_o disciple_n indeed_o display_v 101_o 103_o several_a sort_n of_o disciple_n 102_o discord_n division_n contention_n among_o near_a relation_n whence_o they_o especial_o arise_v see_v relation_n touch_v unity_n see_v unity_n decay_n how_o to_o recover_v from_o under_o spiritual_a decay_n 80_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n 118_o 131_o 438_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 132_o 450_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 314_o a_o great_a death_n what_o 314_o why_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n threaten_v danger_n 316_o despise_v how_o sinner_n despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 349_o whence_o a_o sinner_n despise_v god_n goodness_n arise_v 350_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n goodness_n why_o 351_o destruction_n what_o it_o imply_v 414_o dectrine_n of_o christ_n how_o take_v 425_o e_o error_n general_n rule_n for_o discern_a error_n 49_o something_n tolerate_v it_o see_v toleration_n election_n help_v to_o right_o choose_v 55_o a_o saint_n choice_n vindicate_v 59_o all_o elect_a shall_v be_v convert_v 106_o none_n convert_v but_o the_o elect_a 110_o ear._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o itch_a ear_n 277_o enthusiast_n condemn_a 340_o see_v prophecy_n examination_n a_o christian_n duty_n 385_o motive_n to_o it_o 385_o whence_o non-examination_n arise_v 385_o by_o what_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o 386_o f_o fool._n sinner_n be_v fool_n in_o what_o respect_n see_v sinner_n foot_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o signify_v 38_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 377_o feast_n the_o fault_n attend_v they_o 38_o faith_n how_o it_o help_v in_o temptation_n 75_o threefold_a 94_o its_o excellency_n 263_o save_v faith_n what_o 263_o 264_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 264_o freewill_n and_o freegrace_n how_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n aright_o touch_v both_o 91_o 92_o touch_v freewill_n 155_o 405_o g_o god_n the_o several_a way_n god_n speak_v 17_o how_o far_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o see_v 133_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 251_o give_v man_n give_v to_o christ_n several_a way_n 105_o 106_o godliness_n vindicated_n against_o its_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 20_o reward_n of_o it_o twofold_a 58_o grace_n no_o fall_n from_o it_o 58_o 74_o 87_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o far_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o freegrace_n 259_o its_o excellency_n above_o gift_n 294_o caution_n against_o decay_n in_o it_o 421_o how_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o christian_n 427_o one_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 428_o glory_n different_a degree_n of_o it_o 120_o how_o christ_n prepare_v it_o 122_o how_o christ_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o 124_o generation_n touch_v christ_n eternal_a generation_n 135_o gospel_n it_o be_v excellency_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 327_o why_o god_n deprive_v a_o people_n of_o it_o 148_o how_o man_n act_n against_o it_o 328_o 329_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o 328_o how_o we_o further_o its_o progress_n 340_o its_o unvariableness_n 344_o greek_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n 268_o gift_n touch_v gift_n 292_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o gift_n 294_o h_n hear_v right_o hear_v 38_o 97_o 262_o 263_o 345_o 460_o reproof_n to_o mander_a hearer_n 38_o 96_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v 461_o help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v ibid._n why_o we_o must_v give_v most_o diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o let_v what_o we_o hear_v slip_v 462_o hear_v prefer_v before_o read_v 262_o why_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o itch_a ear_n in_o hear_v 277_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o why_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o ministerial_a benediction_n 407_o how_o people_n lose_v what_o they_o hear_v 420_o habitation_n direction_n in_o choose_v one_o 50_o humble_v consideration_n 257_o 291_o 430_o house_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 117_o mansion-house_n what_o 119_o comfort_n to_o houseless_a christian_n 131_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n most_o dreadful_a 430_o i_o interruption_n which_o god_n give_v twofold_a 18_o infirmity_n many_o christian_a infirmity_n discover_v 39_o 40_o justification_n how_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 122_o intercession_n comfort_n from_o christ_n 70_o 71_o ignorance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o four_o particular_n 90_o all_o man_n ignorant_a respect_v providence_n in_o two_o thing_n 111_o three_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n 354_o judgement_n why_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n know_v how_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 172_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o 415_o image_n image_n in_o worship_n condemn_v 134_o jealousy_n it_o be_v nature_n 326_o reprove_v temporal_a 383_o reprove_v spiritual_a 419_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 8_o knowledge_n how_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n how_o not_o 254_o be_v opposite_n 102_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n imply_v 435_o l_o life_n threefold_a christ_n communicate_v 143_o a_o christian_n life_n compare_v unto_o a_o walk_n see_v walk_n learning_n commend_v 255_o 258_o in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 256_o 270_o 283_o love_n of_o god_n safe_a and_o sweet_a as_o convey_v through_o christ_n 430_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n amplify_v 440_o 443_o m_o morality_n not_o meritorious_a of_o special_a grace_n 11_o let_v alone_o to_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v grace_n 12_o morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o conversion_n than_o profaneness_n 12_o ministry_n minister_n their_o work_n 27_o 31_o 99_o 271_o 332_o several_a title_n give_v they_o 28_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n 31_o 32_o 93_o 262_o 285_o 310_o 371_o pusillanimity_n a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o minister_n 41_o why_o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v they_o 64_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v 97_o 274_o mind_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a why_o 43_o earthly-mindedness_a reprove_v 48_o help_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a 48_o marriage_n direction_n in_o choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n 50_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n teach_v millenaries_n no_o personal_a reign_n 128_o minister_n two_o thing_n minister_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v 260_o 272_o reproof_n to_o scandalous_a minister_n 279_o 298_o caution_n respect_v their_o study_n 297_o touch_v their_o preach_n see_v preach_v motive_n to_o promote_v their_o diligence_n 302_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 332_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v 341_o their_o travel_a in_o birth_n what_o 365_o assiduity_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 366_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o 371_o see_v their_o title_n 434_o reproof_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o ministry_n 384_o how_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o full_a reward_v 424_o mercy_n outward_a when_o sanctify_v 348_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n hinder_v not_o from_o partake_v of_o mercy_n 459_o memory_n help_v to_o it_o 420_o magistrate_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o prince_n 429_o n_n necessity_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 46_o
now_o that_o which_o christ_n submit_v to_o for_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o any_o other_o now_o the_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n by_o so_o much_o great_a also_o be_v the_o love_n three_o in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a application_n of_o this_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o sprinkle_v we_o only_o but_o bathe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v drench_v we_o and_o souse_v we_o and_o immerse_v we_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o plentiful_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yea_o but_o christ_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o quicken_v unto_o oh_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o be_v affect_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a favour_n be_v this_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o ravisnt_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v we_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o high_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o high_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o as_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o he_o will_v also_o actual_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o likewise_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v also_o love_v we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o will_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dignity_n which_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o from_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o each_o of_o these_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v it_o thus_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v king_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o king_n take_v man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v but_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n so_o in_o some_o measure_n over_o satan_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o also_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o then_o for_o the_o world_n also_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v power_n over_o this_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o good_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o providence_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v still_o get_v good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prosperity_n it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o it_o be_v adversity_n it_o draw_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n take_v even_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n a_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o king_n over_o this_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o glory_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v and_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o suitable_a to_o this_o condition_n we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a estate_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n the_o second_o dignity_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v anoint_v and_o christian_n be_v spiritual_o thus_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v continual_o put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o